christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o will_v make_v it_o no_o sin_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 4._o rom._n iu._n 15._o for_o why_o be_v any_o thing_n sin_n but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v or_o what_o will_v god_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o all_o sin_n transgress_v that_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v which_o it_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o clear_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_o follow_v it_o upon_o that_o grace_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o suppose_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o will_v certain_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v neither_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o forsake_v by_o timely_a repentance_n therefore_o how_o exact_a so_o ever_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o it_o leave_v he_o that_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o that_o sin_n whereby_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o right_a of_o be_v reestate_v in_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o persevere_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o do_n so_o numberless_a snare_n for_o our_o inclination_n natural_o bias_v towards_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v further_a than_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o only_o the_o general_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n extinguish_v in_o this_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v which_o as_o no_o sin_n void_v if_o repentance_n follow_v so_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v easy_o avoid_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o infringe_v he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v warrant_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v original_o venial_a by_o that_o first_o law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o dispute_v tend_v only_o to_o reveal_v by_o degree_n god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n under_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o my_o purpose_n or_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o determine_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n iu._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o those_o term_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o very_a law_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v so_o free_v shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o freedom_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o not_o the_o original_a law_n which_o difference_v good_a from_o bad_a be_v set_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v sentence_n by_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o question_v among_o the_o school_n doctor_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o distinguish_v whether_o without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o whether_o without_o venial_a sin_n because_o i_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n secure_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n be_v tender_a of_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n by_o grace_n for_o what_o may_v it_o not_o do_v yet_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n s._n jerom_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n find_v it_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o punish_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_n iu_o can._n xviii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituto_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o a_o opinion_n when_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o press_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o have_v except_v invincible_a ignorances_n and_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v concupiscence_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o intention_n be_v distract_v about_o many_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can._n xxii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la jemel_fw-la justificatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgiâ—â—_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n through_o all_o his_o life_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o sin_v i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n historiae_fw-la pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o parte_fw-la i._o but_o andreas_n vega_n who_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o sin_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o this_o anathema_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o quarrel_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ii_o councile_v of_o orange_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whensoever_o the_o absolute_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v question_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v the_o last_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o say_v hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la accepta_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a possint_fw
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
forfeiture_n may_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o once_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o just_a law_n this_o justice_n then_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o predecessor_n fault_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o the_o forfeit_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o precept_n give_v he_o there_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o contract_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o posterity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o act_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o man_n sin_n to_o another_o formal_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n may_v be_v just_a otherwise_o not_o and_o effective_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o effective_a when_o in_o consideration_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n another_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o otherwise_o and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o evil_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n in_o propagate_a mankind_n with_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v place_n in_o maintain_v understand_a creature_n to_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a then_o utter_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o s._n paul_n proceed_v upon_o rom._n v._o infer_v for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n formal_o and_o immediate_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n depute_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n personal_o exclude_v those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o depute_v and_o i_o have_v show_v again_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o christian_n effective_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v show_v that_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o show_v in_o due_a place_n be_v this_o that_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o man_n by_o those_o help_n oblige_v not_o god_n to_o grant_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v it_o with_o by_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n lay_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o their_o own_o act_n can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n oblige_v to_o any_o condition_n upon_o which_o his_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v depend_v be_v once_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n depute_v to_o be_v personal_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v can_v stand_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o his_o fall_n see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o god_n thereby_o shall_v please_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a imputation_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o the_o void_a of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o it_o contract_v then_o suppose_v what_o ever_o disease_n of_o our_o nature_n concupiscence_n come_v in_o by_o his_o fall_n may_v signify_v so_o that_o suppose_v the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a imputation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o mankind_n suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o act_n of_o his_o free_a will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o he_o not_o as_o that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o suppose_v the_o meritorious_a imputation_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o evil_n which_o his_o posterity_n lie_v under_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o not_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v though_o proper_o a_o penalty_n because_o a_o evil_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o sin_n now_o suppose_v that_o adam_n understand_v the_o precept_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n to_o condemn_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o contract_v upon_o it_o but_o original_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v it_o wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_o call_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v transgress_v by_o adam_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o his_o posterity_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o appoint_v that_o the_o uprightness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v shall_v descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n he_o continue_v in_o it_o otherwise_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maintain_v the_o uprightness_n fail_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o christianity_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o strange_a extravagance_n which_o those_o who_o either_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n or_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o do_v run_v into_o by_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o the_o epicurean_o and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o peripatetic_n deny_v providence_n the_o stoic_n freewill_n and_o so_o the_o same_o providence_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o the_o platonic_n be_v entangle_v with_o and_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n marcionite_n and_o manichee_n manifest_o imitate_v set_v up_o two_o god_n one_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o other_o of_o good_a the_o heathen_a worship_v in_o effect_n the_o devil_n who_o those_o sect_n set_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n of_o evil_n the_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n in_o mankind_n to_o who_o use_n god_n have_v commend_v the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o not_o confess_v what_o jew_n and_o mahumetanes_n can_v deny_v but_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n why_o the_o noble_a creature_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o evil_a come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n and_o accountable_a for_o his_o own_o action_n the_o question_n thus_o state_v and_o christianity_n tender_v first_o the_o fall_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o adam_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o evil_a angel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v except_v those_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o by_o his_o word_n minister_v by_o angel_n first_o then_o by_o his_o son_n who_o gospel_n now_o be_v preach_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o evidence_n either_o the_o truth_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o though_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o evidence_n why_o god_n please_v to_o suspend_v the_o
uprightness_n of_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o account_n be_v render_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v why_o eve_n find_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o transgression_n before_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o wit_n not_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v any_o have_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v instant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o tempt_a adam_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o do_v they_o do_v instant_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o will_v here_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v once_o establish_v that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o by_o process_n of_o time_n or_o any_o act_n the_o church_n can_v do_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v become_v more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o have_v study_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n presuppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v just_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o contradict_v for_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o by_o transplant_n as_o part_v of_o the_o father_n hold_n or_o by_o immediate_a existence_n from_o god_n in_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n prepare_v for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_o disputable_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o produce_v any_o man_n reason_n by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o create_v a_o way_n suppose_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v receivable_a which_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n question_n last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o actual_a sin_n â—s_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o first_o subject_n to_o sense_n but_o so_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o real_a against_o habitual_a sin_n so_o i_o will_v confess_v further_o as_o afore_o of_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n so_o now_o that_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n to_o express_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thâ—s_v ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v beside_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o contract_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o correspondence_n of_o it_o to_o and_o with_o other_o inclination_n to_o sin_n contract_v by_o custom_n have_v thus_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o debate_v that_o which_o both_o part_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v express_v any_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n now_o expect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o content_a of_o this_o life_n only_o and_o suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o the_o repute_n i_o have_v of_o grotius_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o cassander_n have_v declare_v this_o opinion_n for_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o worth_a the_o debate_n but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o further_o maintain_v by_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o propose_v for_o my_o own_o engage_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o but_o to_o confront_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o what_o i_o find_v reasonable_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o a_o nice_a and_o obscure_a point_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o allow_v now_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o such_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o be_v first_o argue_v that_o see_v god_n first_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n only_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o not_o that_o moses_n say_v but_o that_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o animal_n be_v to_o go_v before_o but_o to_o this_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o intend_v by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o it_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v of_o which_o intent_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o settle_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_n so_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n nostril_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o breathe_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o breath_n of_o natural_a life_n signify_v first_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v well_o enough_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v here_o but_o adam_n though_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v that_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o ix_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n ephes_n iv_o
therefore_o suppose_v man_n create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o principle_n thereof_o not_o prevent_v by_o any_o provision_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v produce_v be_v no_o way_n allowable_a for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o attain_v supernatural_a happiness_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o inbred_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v make_v utter_o unable_a to_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o may_v now_o further_o take_v upon_o i_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o resolution_n premise_v that_o endless_a dispute_n about_o the_o endowment_n which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v with_o be_v easy_o determinable_a but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ground_n lay_v upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a may_v be_v settle_v among_o divine_n for_o always_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v possible_a whether_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o settle_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o immortality_n in_o it_o all_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o requisite_a to_o the_o endowment_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o state_n that_o supernatural_a which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o he_o to_o supernatural_a happiness_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n that_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o so_o high_a a_o call_n whereupon_o as_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o stand_v endow_v with_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o another_o estate_n they_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v count_v supernatural_a and_o of_o grace_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o former_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o advance_v man_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n they_o may_v be_v count_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o as_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n design_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contradiction_n between_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v man_n be_v otherwise_o unable_a perfect_o to_o perform_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n against_o the_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o fall_n not_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o original_a uprightness_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o adam_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o see_v man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o may_v we_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o that_o uprightness_n which_o his_o nature_n necessary_o require_v and_o that_o spiritual_a holiness_n whereby_o it_o stand_v advance_v to_o that_o capacity_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n design_v for_o it_o and_o howsoever_o these_o term_n may_v have_v be_v use_v among_o divine_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o misunderstand_v they_o be_v thus_o clear_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n the_o necessary_a uprightness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o term_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o in_o all_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n which_o as_o more_o subject_a to_o sensible_a experience_n be_v much_o better_o know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o straightness_n or_o uprightness_n wherein_o their_o be_v sin_n consist_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n trace_n we_o a_o straight_a way_n to_o walk_v which_o they_o transgress_v but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o action_n or_o habit_n wherein_o this_o crookedness_n be_v understand_v to_o subsist_v though_o indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o uprightness_n it_o subsi_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v something_o positive_a to_o which_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v neither_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o otherwise_o and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v necessary_o habitual_a because_o we_o have_v exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v as_o subsist_v in_o it_o now_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n at_o large_a unless_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a out_o of_o order_n and_o without_o measure_n for_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n no_o more_o will_v â—e_v deny_v that_o upon_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o one_o term_n of_o concupiscence_n express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o want_n of_o original_a uprightness_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o give_v not_o that_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n which_o the_o use_n of_o more_o word_n do_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousnsse_n with_o concupiscence_n have_v occasion_n to_o understand_v the_o want_n of_o uprightness_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v two_o thing_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a inclination_n to_o thing_n that_o appear_v good_a deprive_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o much_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n remain_v entire_a to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a obedience_n in_o true_a pure_a and_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n of_o entire_a nature_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v they_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o actual_a ignorance_n and_o actual_a hatred_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v themselves_o no_o way_n original_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o meaning_n more_o palpable_a to_o gross_a understanding_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o incur_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o captious_a may_v make_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o consequence_n and_o production_n whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o which_o the_o question_n proper_o concern_v for_o as_o concern_v ignorance_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n must_v have_v enjoy_v i_o find_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
reconcile_v aswell_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n providence_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n lead_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wiith_o our_o common_a freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n proceed_v not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o unable_a to_o determine_v itself_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o creature_n move_v when_o god_n move_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o answer_n be_v large_a than_o the_o question_n at_o least_o than_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o resolution_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o dispute_n what_o freewill_n have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v spare_v and_o herefore_o what_o freewill_n it_o be_v that_o remain_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o general_n comprise_v necessary_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o depravation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n overtake_v man_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o mere_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o i_o do_v purposely_o observe_v this_o to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o all_o if_o passion_n or_o faction_n give_v leave_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n advance_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a as_o be_v arrogate_a to_o freewill_n without_o iâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n never_o need_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o those_o only_a that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o mean_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o any_o opinion_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o human_a action_n without_o difference_n whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n impute_v the_o maintain_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o or_o against_o such_o opinion_n to_o any_o inclination_n towards_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o faction_n if_o not_o of_o division_n now_o on_o foot_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n as_o well_o among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v that_o both_o party_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o though_o in_o the_o reformation_n only_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o breach_n first_o between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o holland_n between_o these_o and_o arminian_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o papacy_n injoyn_v not_o though_o it_o alow_v must_v first_o answer_v whether_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o dominican_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v predetermination_n whether_o the_o popery_n of_o jansenius_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v popery_n or_o not_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o way_n make_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o position_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n under_o original_a sin_n will_v necessary_o take_v place_n against_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n whether_o under_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightnesie_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o shall_v free_o affirm_v that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o contradict_v but_o also_o effectual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o of_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o particular_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o concern_v a_o treaty_n tender_v by_o god_n to_o man_n concern_v a_o alliance_n or_o covenant_n contract_v upon_o it_o concern_v a_o inheritance_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o that_o alliance_n concern_v exhortation_n reproof_n promise_n threat_n induce_v to_o observe_v that_o contract_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v it_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o nature_n evidence_v that_o neither_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n be_v lose_v by_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o must_v further_o mention_v here_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o conditional_a and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o suspend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o second_o resolute_a as_o suppose_v the_o same_o past_a or_o not_o require_v it_o not_o because_o the_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v it_o but_o because_o they_o all_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v withal_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o compliance_n with_o or_o resistance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n require_v whether_o he_o choose_v it_o or_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v the_o contestation_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n often_o warn_v god_n people_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n you_o have_v the_o prophet_n esay_n v._n 3-6_a contest_v with_o god_n vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o it_o and_o that_o have_v bear_v wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o have_v the_o psalmist_n protest_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o famine_n to_o be_v their_o disobedience_n psal_n lxxxii_o 9-17_a you_o have_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xviii_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o reclaim_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o transgression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o stumble_a block_n cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n which_o you_o have_v transgress_v with_o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o die_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o repent_v you_o and_o live_v for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o desire_v not_o your_o death_n but_o because_o of_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v my_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o so_o often_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v betimes_o to_o send_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xxiii_o 37_o 38._o luke_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o any_o other_o date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v for_o the_o regeneration_n here_o require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o make_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n come_v in_o force_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n understand_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o institution_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v effect_n without_o it_o there_o be_v then_o divers_a custom_n of_o baptise_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o custom_n with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o true_a proselyte_n which_o be_v christian_n into_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a john_n have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o fit_a expression_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o he_o charge_v those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n with_o which_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v nicodemus_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o institute_v some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o he_o send_v we_o john_n gospel_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o this_o promise_n require_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v resume_v here_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o by_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v christianity_n joh._n vi_o for_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a another_o then_o the_o course_n he_o take_v here_o to_o intimate_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o ordain_v for_o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o declare_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o his_o proceed_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o then_o our_o anabaptist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o baptism_n then_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o assurance_n here_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o those_o who_o i_o dispute_v with_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o predestination_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o his_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v he_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o cure_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o suppose_v the_o cure_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v our_o lord_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v flesh_n be_v bear_v again_o spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n promise_v it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o first_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o stand_v upon_o that_o let_v he_o dispute_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n let_v he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o gospel_n how_o christianity_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n immediate_o without_o suppose_v any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o thâ—_n same_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o will_v be_v say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v of_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o it_o if_o in_o that_o consideration_n they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v god_n shall_v make_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o beside_o that_o s._n peter_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n establish_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ascribe_v they_o then_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o foresee_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v permit_v it_o no_o purpose_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v for_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v forth_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o presumption_n as_o that_o be_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o become_v murderer_n of_o the_o child_n soul_n first_o deny_v they_o that_o help_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v do_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n reason_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v obey_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o command_n breed_v though_o never_o so_o visible_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o i_o do_v except_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n talm_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v disciple_n now_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v xi_o 26._o be_v call_v disciple_n afore_o and_o afterward_o also_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o seldom_o and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o disciple_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o tempt_v mankind_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o air_n about_o they_o job_n i._n 7._o ii_o 2._o ephes_n ii_o 2._o vi_o 12._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a luke_n viii_o 31._o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o malice_n which_o at_o present_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v though_o sentence_v to_o that_o dungeon_n and_o those_o bond_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o escape_n then_o be_v convert_v to_o goodness_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v no_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o of_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o several_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n but_o that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n the_o righteous_a at_o rest_n upon_o their_o departure_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n distinguish_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v further_o to_o limit_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o resolute_o premise_v here_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o point_n incident_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o party_n in_o difference_n do_v allow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o depart_v imperfect_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v in_o their_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n write_v so_o there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o example_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o see_v that_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v except_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o soul_n that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o burden_a with_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o to_o amendment_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o what_o condition_n of_o ease_n or_o sorrow_n they_o be_v between_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o draw_v a_o other_o question_n after_o it_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o company_n which_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v with_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v very_o great_a vogue_n even_o among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n during_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o along_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n where_o ever_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o eminent_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v proper_o call_v saint_n for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n christian_n who_o be_v general_o call_v saint_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n israelites_n be_v receive_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o god_n grace_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n torment_v but_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v care_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n remain_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v that_o place_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v purgatory_n till_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a pain_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o happiness_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n only_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o as_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o those_o description_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o it_o give_v the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n esay_n fourteen_o 9_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o allege_v a_o figure_n of_o prosopopaeia_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o dead_a corpse_n can_v meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o without_o their_o soul_n the_o dead_a here_o be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o giant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n vi_o 4._o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o world_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o though_o moses_n call_v they_o nephilim_n and_o esay_n rephaim_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o giant_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o call_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o name_n of_o giant_n signify_v that_o the_o giant_n be_v under_o that_o death_n which_o god_n threaten_v adam_n sin_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 12_o 14._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n say_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o language_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n gen._n xxxvii_o 35._o for_o his_o grief_n for_o joseph_n will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n have_v he_o die_v with_o saint_n paul_n expectation_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o therefore_o the_o language_n of_o david_n psal_n lxxxix_o 4_o 7_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n with_o such_o astonishment_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o soul_n have_v no_o sense_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n as_o also_o king_n ezekias_n weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o praise_v god_n esay_n xxxviii_o 3_o 18._o as_o also_o psal_n vi_o 6._o and_o baruch_n ii_o 17._o and_o job_n iii_o 13._o make_v his_o case_n have_v he_o never_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n mortal_a therefore_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o light_a that_o death_n put_v out_o and_o the_o resurrection_n kindle_v it_o again_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o many_o time_n and_o now_o
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o